psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n of_o beauties_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o part_n of_o this_o before_o and_o brief_o give_v sentence_n already_o of_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v include_v the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n where_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o knight_n bring_v any_o sound_a matter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o he_o false_o relate_v a_o history_n of_o certain_a shepherd_n out_o of_o his_o false_a friend_n cassander_n which_o shepherd_n he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o emendicate_v relation_n to_o have_v transubstantiate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n write_v by_o sophronius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sudden_o burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n struken_v speechless_a for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v it_o can_v serve_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o no_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o replenish_v his_o page_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o please_v present_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 7._o paragraph_n sir_n hunfrey_n pronounce_v a_o very_a sharp_a sentence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o decree_a that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n loe_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a in_o respect_n the_o peremptory_a judge_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o censure_v which_o if_o he_o have_v add_v at_o large_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v sufficient_o have_v justify_v itself_o and_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o 25._o sess_n page_n 202._o decreeth_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o prototipes_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o have_v that_o which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n either_o wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o rather_o every_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o it_o will_v have_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o and_o by_o their_o image_n which_o manner_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o affirm_v but_o also_o very_o conformable_a to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n 5._o psal_n 95._o matth_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o reverence_n to_o image_n they_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v &_o more_o than_o this_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o use_v either_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v except_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o divine_v do_v common_o take_v they_o include_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o signify_v a_o exterior_a action_n of_o honour_n indifferent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o submission_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o a_o image_n be_v be_v never_o by_o the_o worshipper_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o genuflection_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o itself_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o before_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n be_v transfer_v jointelie_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v both_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n imag_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr imag_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v but_o gross_a ignorance_n malice_n and_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o romanist_n as_o idolater_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o reform_a companion_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o proposition_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v du_o honour_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o do_v true_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o mean_v which_o do_v true_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o the_o knight_n can_v perform_v let_v he_o confess_v that_o be_v censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v temerarious_a and_o false_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a jewish_a complaint_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v the_o reformer_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v and_o particular_o they_o use_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o cammaundement_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o have_v show_v above_o period_n in_o the_o 4._o period_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o second_o commandment_n those_o word_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o secondlie_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o except_o the_o sectary_n
by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarchâ—…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a
prisci_fw-la moris_fw-la which_o signifyes_n the_o custom_n of_o celibate_n to_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n as_o he_o will_v false_o persuade_v her_o reader_n but_o establish_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o foy_v in_o to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n necessary_a in_o steed_n of_o flagitare_fw-la videntur_fw-la and_o thus_o like_o a_o bungle_a boteher_n he_o patch_v together_o those_o uncertainty_n of_o cassander_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o a_o deceitful_a safeguard_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o erroneous_o suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o his_o misreformed_a faith_n they_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o now_o how_o unfaithful_a weak_a &_o poor_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v let_v the_o indicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o knight_n moreover_o traduce_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pont._n translate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o graeci_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a greek_a father_n to_o wit_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o roman_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a bellarmin_n mean_v only_o such_o grecian_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o frandulent_o define_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o the_o second_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v equal_a privilege_n whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n want_v succession_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n resistance_n to_o this_o attempt_n of_o usurpation_n in_o those_o grecian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v a_o true_a and_o estblished_a succession_n of_o all_o former_a time_n in_o his_o page_n 104._o of_o the_o devia_fw-la touch_v salmeron_n the_o knight_n false_o affirm_v out_o of_o chamier_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o benedictton_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o fuperfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o salmeron_n neither_o mention_n grecians_z nor_o latinist_n but_o only_o argue_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o put_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o who_o soever_o those_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o salmeron_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n whenas_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n when_o as_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o saviour_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v most_o uniform_o in_o that_o how_o soever_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o power_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n of_o water_n in_o to_o wine_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o cana_n yet_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n or_o instrument_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n do_v undoubted_o consecrate_v with_o those_o determinate_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o all_o romanist_n yea_o &_o grecian_n except_v some_o modern_a grecian_n whoe_o add_v some_o other_o deprecatorie_a word_n do_v consent_n &_o unanimous_o accord_v where_o upon_o salmeron_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n say_v plain_o illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nobis_fw-la formam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la institutam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o consecration_n nay_o &_o if_o there_o be_v that_o incertainty_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n pretend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v uncertain_a suppose_n that_o both_o salmeron_n &_o all_o the_o same_o divine_v agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o transsubstantiate_v or_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o this_o author_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o salmeron_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n or_o not_o they_o include_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_v those_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o grave_n it_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v &_o so_o the_o unwarie_a knight_n have_v allege_v this_o passage_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o desire_n &_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n it_o import_v little_a to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v his_o action_n page_n 547._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la the_o knight_n corrupt_v salmeron_n by_o a_o mangle_a relation_n &_o false_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o romanist_n &_o particular_o salmeron_n hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o some_o roman_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n even_o without_o a_o general_a council_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o the_o contrary_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n note_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v what_o soever_o he_o do_v in_o other_o he_o rather_o attribute_n all_o infallibility_n in_o resolve_v &_o declare_v matter_n of_o controversy_n chief_o to_o the_o assistance_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la mansurum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la generalibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la vicario_n &_o petri_n successore_fw-la residens_fw-la omnes_fw-la incidentes_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o ortas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contronersias_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la terminet_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluat_fw-la thus_o salmeron_n prologom_n 9_o can_n 1._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o apply_v the_o relative_a qui_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v refer_v by_o salmeron_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o grammar_n boy_n that_o understand_v latin_a may_v easse_o perceive_v and_o yet_o blind_a sir_n humphrey_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n will_v needs_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n english_v &_o rehearse_v salmerons_n word_n thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o determin_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a &_o he_o will_v present_o discover_v the_o fraud_n s._n isidor_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 630._o to_o a_o monk_n name_v zenon_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o want_n of_o virtue_n &_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o primative_a time_n all_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o dissension_n &_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o these_o who_o govern_v especial_o of_o priest_n thou_o '_o not_o of_o all_o but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o defect_n or_o of_o the_o
attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o ancient_a and_o good_a author_n among_o which_o we_o may_v number_v one_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o bell._n in_o his_o book_n the_o scrip._n eccles_n declare_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o suppositious_a and_o none_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v nevertheless_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n stand_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o word_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o comodious_a exposition_n as_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fovour_n the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o rather_o impugn_v and_o it_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o word_n only_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v which_o difference_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o exi_v but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o place_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o passion_n visible_a mortal_a and_o with_o it_o entire_a local_a extension_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a impassable_a and_o unextend_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o not_o altogether_o improper_o especial_o take_v it_o with_o a_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o body_n perfect_o extend_v in_o the_o manner_n above_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n bone_n sin_n woe_n limb_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o extension_n or_o motion_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o cite_a word_n do_v signify_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o noething_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o all_o which_o be_v noething_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o without_o extension_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o and_o very_o comformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n dout_v not_o to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n both_o corruptible_a &_o spiritual_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidental_a difference_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n &_o which_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o have_v have_v they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v more_o difficulty_n &_o show_n of_o repugnance_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o author_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n both_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v consequenter_fw-la an_o other_o passage_n or_o two_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o similitude_n to_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelist_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o goste_o meake_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o goste_o drink_v because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o shat_z water_n which_o from_o the_o stome_n do_v follow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o we_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o goste_o but_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o alfric_n put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o catholic_a christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o or_o figurativelie_o with_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o aver_v priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a and_o of_o which_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o as_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n even_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n call_v if_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o absent_a as_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o those_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v and_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v evident_o convince_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v real_o true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o in_o to_o believe_v mind_n without_o they_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n throu_fw-fr '_o gostelie_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o his_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v trou_fw-fr '_o in_o visible_a might_n the_o breed_v to_o his_o own_o hodie_fw-la the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n how_o plain_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v easy_o perceive_v consider_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubantiation_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n &_o figure_n neither_o of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o contrarilie_o they_o express_o and_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o they_o call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o receiver_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v and_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o particular_a most_o expresselie_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n fourtlie_o the_o word_n allege_v call_v
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
meaning_n of_o this_o author_n both_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v the_o fraud_n will_v easy_o appear_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o this_o our_o profess_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v also_o like_o a_o cheat_a gramster_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a game_n drop_v a_o card_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n nostra_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o this_o but_o a_o poor_a trick_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a instruction_n i_o will_v punctual_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n concern_v his_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v omit_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v doceamus_fw-la quod_fw-la citra_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la nemo_fw-la probabit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nudis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verhis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la ambigua_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la haheatur_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o usu_fw-la tanti_fw-la temporis_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la posteris_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o noman_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n in_o these_o our_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangell_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o tergiversation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o make_v question_n but_o that_o true_a catholic_a prest_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretende_v to_o prove_v only_o intend_v by_o this_o pasage_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v against_o his_o adversary_n martin_n luther_n that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n expecial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o subiet_a to_o diverse_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 172._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dixerim_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la spreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n quemadmodum_fw-la lutherus_n fecit_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la nihili_fw-la pendens_fw-la &_o nuditati_fw-la verborum_fw-la infistens_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la convincendum_fw-la therefore_o quoth_v b._n fistier_n i_o say_v these_o thinh_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v over_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o use_n and_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a page_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o afore_o we_o promise_v to_o sbow_n to_o wit_n that_o long_o continue_v custom_n and_o concord_v exposition_n of_o father_n none_o dissent_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a certainty_n how_o any_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v variouf_o detort_v by_o contentious_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o author_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o false_a adversary_n do_v endevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n if_o any_o contensious_a person_n shall_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o as_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v evident_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o in_o english_a be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n put_v there_o by_o which_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o mass_n i_o say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o honest_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o next_o word_n follow_v not_o obstand_v they_o belong_v to_o te_fw-fr integrity_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o rhe_n wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v the_o same_o do_v effect_n it_o in_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o christ_n effect_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v there_o that_o be_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n math._n and_o in_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o expresselie_o aver_n that_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o word_n rehearse_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o interpret_v according_o to_o the_o exposition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o make_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v firm_o prove_v and_o establish_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n also_o cit_v though_o not_o entire_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la probari_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o at_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v since_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immetiatelie_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o subionines_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o ensue_a clause_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o upon_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n that_o whosoever_o now_o will_v introduce_v either_o a_o other_o sense_n or_o a_o other_o use_n he_o shall_v utterlie_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o former_a father_n do_v deliver_v this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o plain_o do_v bishop_n fisher_n explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v somat_v more_o obscure_o so_o that_o now_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
consecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la operatione_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la existimo_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v this_o author_n who_o think_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o my_o body_n material_o pronounce_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v some_o who_o come_v to_o consecrate_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n cast_v their_o breath_n with_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o in_o as_o much_o only_a as_o they_o be_v naked_a word_n not_o consider_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o they_o do_v hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o but_o i_o think_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o rembrance_n of_o i_o for_o ghrist_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o christophorus_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o consecrative_a virtue_n or_o force_n include_v in_o their_o own_o material_a sound_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o his_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o which_o i_o yet_o further_o convince_v by_o o_fw-fr other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o same_o action_n where_o thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o position_n nemo_fw-la proinde_fw-la existimet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la technice_n &_o materialiter_fw-la prolata_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la orationem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la recitantur_fw-la mandati_fw-la huius_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la virtute_fw-la atque_fw-la operatione_n irrogatam_fw-la ac_fw-la spirituali_fw-la virtute_fw-la roboratam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n artificial_o and_o material_o pronounce_v do_v make_v the_o consecration_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o these_o same_o word_n alsoe_o be_v recite_v proceed_v from_o the_o virtute_fw-la and_o operation_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o and_o strenthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o christophorus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deny_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v they_o by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v since_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v include_v and_o rehearse_v among_o those_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o gratiarum_fw-la action_n by_o which_o according_a to_o his_o tenet_n they_o daily_o consecrate_v but_o he_o only_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n hold_v that_o as_o well_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficient_a force_n of_o consecration_n not_o from_o their_o own_o material_a sound_n but_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o although_o as_o it_o hypothetical_o or_o total_o sound_n it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a and_o singular_a placet_fw-la or_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n but_o only_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a grecian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o not_o obstand_v constant_o defend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o late_a patriarch_n in_o his_o responsion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o now_o i_o hence_o infer_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o direct_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v against_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a treatise_n entitule_v the_o correctione_n theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la be_v not_o true_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o that_o treatise_n be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o forge_v in_o his_o name_n how_o soever_o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a estimation_n and_o use_n of_o it_o that_o which_o i_o clear_o demonstrate_v because_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o undoubded_a work_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o his_o 108._o page_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n in_o his_o treatise_n inscribe_v the_o correct_a theol._n schol._n christophorus_n have_v these_o word_n therefore_o it_o most_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o part_n of_o consecration_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o direct_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_n thus_o christus_fw-la enim_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o operatione_n consecrationem_fw-la confecit_fw-la panis_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la seize_v mutante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o english_a christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v plane_n that_o these_o word_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o our_o adversary_n these_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o directe_o and_o express_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grante_v that_o the_o archbishop_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v especial_o in_o a_o grave_n &_o learned_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o treatise_n in_o which_o be_v so_o express_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o same_o which_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o his_o own_o know_a &_o acknowledge_v work_n be_v not_o true_o he_o but_o falsify_v and_o false_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o consequent_o what_o soever_o our_o adversary_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o list_n of_o such_o other_o counterfeit_a ware_n as_o he_o sell_v to_o his_o reader_n for_o current_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o touch_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n althou_a '_o they_o contain_v some_o extravagant_a position_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o be_v expurged_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n yet_o because_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o author_n exprsse_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n purposely_o place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n omne_fw-la sanctae_fw-la eccesiae_n catholicae_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la submissa_fw-la sancto_fw-la therefore_o his_o authority_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o citation_n only_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o can_v have_v clear_v the_o matter_n more_o exact_o but_o our_o adversary_n take_v a_o order_n for_o that_o keep_n close_o all_o such_o obscure_a work_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o own_o palate_n as_o great_a novelty_n and_o most_o dainty_a dish_n some_o few_o more_o author_n remain_v unexamined_a by_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o have_v they_o as_o cardinal_n carapha_n joamnes_n marius_n &_o twoe_o or_o three_o other_o but_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n the_o allegation_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o my_o adversary_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o importance_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v without_o any_o further_a search_n of_o the_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o book_n only_o this_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o if_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o author_n they_o self_n i_o shall_v probable_o have_v discover_v some_o more_o of_o the_o alleger_n ill_o procede_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o and_o my_o other_o more_o trivial_a defectivenes_n i_o will_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v for_o a_o certain_a work_n of_o he_o conclude_v thus_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n dici_fw-la solet_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr disputando_fw-la non_fw-la attigi_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la mea_fw-la responsio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la
annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v confute_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o alsoe_o &_o chief_o by_o traditionarie_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n especial_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o novellist_n who_o neither_o admit_v tradition_n nor_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o the_o only_o write_v word_n for_o absolute_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n &_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o historian_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v neither_o do_v canus_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n be_v not_o absolute_o canonical_a as_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o use_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o canonical_a only_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o infirmity_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o which_o distinction_n canus_n use_v this_o reprehensive_a conclusion_n say_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la contextu_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la nullo_n facto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la definiantur_fw-la esse_fw-la canonici_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tobias_n judith_n machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o baruch_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la significatione_n partim_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la libros_fw-la cenonicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la semel_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la sacer_n constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o id_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la potius_fw-la eam_fw-la rationem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la caietanus_n voluit_fw-la evertere_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la iam_fw-la dixi_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la constituendis_fw-la erasmi_n novitates_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la dum_fw-la alienis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la voluit_fw-la insistere_fw-la propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la maculavit_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v canus_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o direct_o caietan_n maintain_v the_o machaby_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_a with_o that_o distinction_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n caietan_n more_fw-mi deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o he_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o haebrewes_n &_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v absolute_o for_o canonical_a though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o rigorous_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o reason_n those_o as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n doubt_v of_o in_o which_o doubt_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v his_o distinction_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n isidore_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o reject_v those_o same_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n condemn_v for_o apochripha_n wera_n in_o deed_n that_o ancient_a author_n number_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n impudency_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v s._n isidore_v express_v word_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o origenes_n or_o etymology_n say_v thus_o quartus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ordo_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o canone_o haebreo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tertius_fw-la tobias_n quartus_fw-la judith_n quintus_fw-la &_o sextus_n machaboeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la licet_fw-la haebraei_n inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la separent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o honorat_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n stand_v for_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o produce_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o the_o hebrew_n &_o we_o christian_n in_o receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a i_o frame_v a_o firm_a conjecture_n that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o exexclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o other_o author_n concern_v which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v the_o same_o s._n isidore_n in_o lib._n prooemiorum_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o the_o 431._o page_n of_o his_o by-way_n the_o knight_n abuse_v canus_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 13._o for_o he_o foy_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n real_a which_o neither_o canus_n have_v nor_o yet_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o real_a body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o real_a or_o not_o real_a the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o canus_n relation_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o private_a dictamen_fw-la how_o beit_n after_o ward_n he_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o firm_a &_o settle_a opinion_n which_o may_v favour_v sir_n humfreys_n doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a illud_fw-la primum_fw-la animaduerto_fw-la jure_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la bitontinum_n in_o conelio_n apud_fw-la tridentinum_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la universis_fw-la explosum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la coena_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n pretty_a petty_a trick_n which_o omong_v other_o great_a will_v serve_v to_o replenish_v his_o page_n the_o knight_n alsoe_o in_o his_o 157._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la corrupt_v the_o same_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n where_o for_o these_o word_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la esse_fw-la conficiendum_fw-la &_o sumendum_fw-la &c._n &c._n sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la forte_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v of_o ehe_fw-ge body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nowhere_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n play_v the_o juggler_n most_o nimble_o for_o whereas_o canus_n put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la together_o or_o at_o once_o &_o in_o the_o other_o word_n sumendum_fw-la make_v a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n of_o all_o his_o word_n join_v together_o our_o crafty_a circulator_n so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o canus_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o which_o that_o author_n never_o dream_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o copulative_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v &_o actual_a receive_v both_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o canus_n suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n then_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o over_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v gretzerus_n but_o only_o twice_o first_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ten_o
the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o
particular_a point_n &_o that_o in_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o word_n declare_v and_o as_o for_o pope_n adrian_n his_o own_o word_n true_o and_o complete_o cite_v show_v he_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conditional_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n the_o host_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o most_o false_o and_o most_o ridiculous_o to_o prove_v for_o sooth_n that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o conditional_a i_o adore_v thief_n thou_o be_v christ_n which_o manner_n of_o adoration_n nevertheless_o they_o never_o use_v but_o only_o in_o special_a case_n of_o doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n perform_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christâ—_n institution_n the_o pope_n word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n concilium_fw-la constantiense_n excusat_fw-la simplices_fw-la adorantes_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la quia_fw-la facite_fw-la implicatur_fw-la condition_n si_fw-fr consecration_n sit_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o convenient_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n hunfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v absolute_o that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n further_o more_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o adduce_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n but_o only_o use_v his_o own_o conceit_n consist_v meare_o in_o if_z a_o ande_n or_o conditional_a asseveration_n &_o thus_o quite_v throu_fw-fr '_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n he_o ride_v post_n like_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v news_n of_o a_o false_a victory_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o haste_n he_o make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o discredit_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o particular_n for_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o handle_v more_o large_o all_o those_o several_a point_n which_o our_o adversary_n conge_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n then_o of_o treaty_n as_o that_o costerus_n &_o harding_n excuse_v the_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o by_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n connive_v there_o at_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o costerus_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v throu_fw-fr the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o at_o every_o mass_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o d._n harding_n all_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o knight_n upon_o those_o two_o catholic_a author_n contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excuse_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n that_o how_o soever_o private_a mass_n and_o single_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_o practise_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o section_n of_o he_o inrol_v ill_a with_o the_o former_a censure_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n frame_v a_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o knight_n have_v promise_v more_o than_o before_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v less_o and_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n &_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o his_o way_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o equivocation_n and_o iuggeling_n trick_n and_o so_o he_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o same_o sentence_n which_o his_o own_o execration_n call_v upon_o he_o the_o viii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o s._n hunfreys_n book_n with_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o he_o divide_v it_o in_o to_o several_a paragraffe_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v but_o small_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o he_o handle_v they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o te_fw-la same_o point_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n examine_v &_o confute_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v so_o many_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o only_a period_n brief_o examine_v how_o far_o those_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o do_v reach_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 85._o page_n 85._o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o those_o time_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a merit_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o all_o public_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o assertion_n nevertheless_o contain_v two_o part_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o both_o either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a or_o rather_o partly_o false_a and_o partly_o equivocal_a the_o first_o part_n be_v clear_o false_a in_o of_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n protest_v open_o against_o romish_a merit_n that_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v first_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o write_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o omit_v more_o ancient_a time_n both_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v continual_o profess_v the_o same_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o then_o they_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v as_o be_v diligent_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apollogie_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o first_o treaty_n the_o 63._o page_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o what_o s._n gregory_n own_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n the_o 42._o chap._n say_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o work_n among_o we_o therefore_o with_o out_o doubt_v there_o will_v be_v in_o that_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o hear_v one_o do_v surpass_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o may_v transcend_v another_o in_o the_o retribution_n thus_o saint_n gregory_n to_o who_o testimony_n as_o i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v join_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o father_n of_o precedent_a age_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o of_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n ambrose_n hilary_n cyp._n tertull._n and_o other_o grecian_a doctor_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o privative_a church_n so_o may_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o 8._o serm_n upon_o the_o cantic_a say_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la feceris_fw-la bonum_fw-la malumne_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la meritò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la deputatur_fw-la concilio_n aran._n can_v 18._o debetur_fw-la merces_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la si_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
council_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v command_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v frequent_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a can_v possible_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n then_o otherwise_o but_o because_o that_o suppose_v for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o it_o include_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o the_o council_n prudentlie_o decree_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o both_o these_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o in_o substance_n the_o council_n either_o say_v or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v true_o infer_v and_o so_o that_o from_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o a_o dream_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v to_o have_v the_o night_n before_o whensoever_o he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n after_o this_o the_o knight_n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o silent_a and_o unknown_a voice_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v haymo_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o nou._n const_n out_o of_o cassander_n also_o the_o greg._n decet_fw-la tit._n 31._o de_fw-fr off._n jud._n ord._n cap._n 14._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o knight_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o word_n but_o principal_o indeede_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la otherwise_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o violate_v christ_n commandment_n since_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o communion_n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o reader_n view_n and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o they_o against_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n as_o condemn_v it_o either_o for_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n haymo_n do_v only_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o if_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a only_o declare_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v breiflie_o and_o obscure_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a justinian_n if_o any_o such_o constitution_n he_o make_v of_o which_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v by_o reason_n this_o clause_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n neither_o be_v it_o expound_v by_o cuiacio_n ordain_v only_o in_o general_a that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr tacito_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o least_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pronounce_v they_o loud_o and_o as_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v pronounce_v common_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o the_o auditor_n may_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o justinian_n peradventure_o may_v advise_v the_o preiste_n of_o his_o time_n to_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o vulgar_a language_n the_o decretall_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o she_o do_v condemn_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o syrian_a church_n for_o use_v the_o grecian_a or_o caldaian_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n or_o public_a service_n but_o only_o command_v as_o more_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v some_o eight_o or_o nine_o romanist_n who_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n public_a prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o use_v no_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o paragraph_n as_o may_v appear_v particular_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o waldensis_n i_o say_v not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o convenientlie_o examen_fw-la afterwards_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o author_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o perhaps_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n deceitfullie_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n tho._n testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o 3._o lection_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o lect_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ptesent_a time_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o withal_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n which_o cause_n be_v so_o sufficient_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o even_o those_o who_o the_o knight_n here_o cit_v that_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o read_v their_o book_n and_o although_o '_o saint_n thomas_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceromony_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v that_o now_o all_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o saying_n be_v most_o true_a at_o least_o in_o general_a yea_o and_o in_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n state_n and_o vocation_n for_o that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n howbeit_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v or_o sing_v to_o understand_v all_o they_o say_v the_o puritan_n themselves_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v so_o merry_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v so_o ready_o 65._o conscquitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la canonem_fw-la clare_v &_o aperte_fw-la legendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la amen_o cassander_n ex_fw-la gerardo_n lorichio_n p._n 65._o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a obscurity_n they_o can_v possible_o understand_v even_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v
in_o this_o paragraph_n among_o which_o i_o find_v cassander_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o corruption_n for_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o cassander_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v full_o his_o intent_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o he_o produce_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v it_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o canonical_a prayer_n so_o odious_a and_o reformidable_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a canon_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v it_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n be_v detort_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n quite_o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o word_n but_o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n especial_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o anser_fw-la amen_o and_o the_o same_o i_o or_o cassander_n form_v i_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o cassander_n himself_o allege_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n that_o be_v from_o doctrinal_a tongue_n to_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v those_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o explicate_v his_o mind_n more_o clearelie_o sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o consuevit_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utpote_fw-la stando_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la deposito_fw-la caputio_fw-la adorando_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o consimilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la latina_n in_o latino_n &_o sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la clericus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la expeditius_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vulgati_fw-la but_o since_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o be_v accustom_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v of_o their_o bonnet_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o clerk_n anser_n for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o ready_o perform_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o belethus_n cite_v out_o of_o cassander_n to_o prove_v that_o service_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o both_o offic_n ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euamgelio_n statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la belet_n in_o proae_fw-la exp._n divinorum_fw-la offic_n for_o belethus_n expresselie_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o same_o place_n and_o even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o cassander_n he_o mention_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n a_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v present_o expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o if_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o belethus_n yea_o and_o impertinent_a to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n of_o expound_v the_o divine_a office_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1._o cor._n 14._o understanding_n by_o tongue_n the_o miraculous_a speech_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o speaker_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v about_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o prohibition_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o accommodation_n belethus_n apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prologue_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o d._n hardings_n word_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v only_o those_o which_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o with_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o also_o he_o omit_v those_o pregnant_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o language_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v this_o author_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o passage_n that_o which_o yet_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o see_v his_o anser_fw-la to_o jewel_n challenge_v the_o 3._o article_n the_o testimony_n of_o waldensis_n be_v use_v by_o cassander_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n or_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_z anser_fw-la amen_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a office_n must_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a honorius_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 193._o be_v falsify_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o use_n of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o that_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n past_o touch_v that_o matter_n vnde_fw-la sinodali_fw-la decreto_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la altar_n &_o super_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la legate_n in_o which_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o linx_n except_o our_o egleeyd_a humphrey_n can_v see_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n gretzer_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o very_a common_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_o know_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o less_o than_o this_o in_o word_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_n gretzerus_n for_o that_o he_o cite_v they_o neither_o entire_o nor_o consequenter_fw-la in_o english_a omit_v or_o at_o the_o least_o alter_v those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o author_n precedent_a sentence_n to_o wit_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o other_o before_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rehearse_v complete_o because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v the_o fraud_n 16._o latini_n patres_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la whitakerus_n loqunn_n tur_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n erat_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la aut_fw-la valde_fw-la communis_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallebant_fw-la &_o missae_fw-la linguae_fw-la populo_fw-la nota_fw-la celebantur_fw-la quia_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plerisque_fw-la nota_fw-la hincillae_fw-la patrun_v exhortationes_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallant_a utque_fw-la faciant_fw-la attente_fw-la &_o intelligibiliter_fw-la vocenque_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la coniungant_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la iustissimae_fw-la erant_fw-la quamdoquidem_fw-la lingua_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignosa_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simul_fw-la
no_o authority_n but_o suppose_v cephas_n do_v indeed_o not_o signify_v the_o head_n yet_o what_o great_a record_n i_o pray_v can_v that_o be_v for_o sir_n humfreys_n church_n and_o so_o whether_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n &_o whether_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n it_o avayle_v he_o nothing_o but_o some_o small_a matter_n to_o quarrel_v about_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o most_o authentical_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n 1585._o have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humfrey_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a print_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o may_v rather_o much_o more_o suspect_v those_o word_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v false_o add_v in_o the_o moguntin_n edition_n then_o detract_v in_o the_o other_o final_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o &_o also_o some_o catholic_a copy_n have_v or_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n we_o read_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o some_o other_o edition_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o the_o decree_n be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n superstitious_o as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n which_o be_v those_o and_o make_v congregation_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o no_o record_n can_v there_o be_v find_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o it_o serve_v sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v a_o plausible_a flourish_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o work_v upon_o his_o weakness_n by_o false_o tax_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o imposture_n saleable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v putrify_v &_o spoil_v for_o want_n of_o utterance_n lastelie_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n sir_n humphrey_n after_o all_o this_o stir_n he_o have_v make_v produce_v only_o one_o witness_n &_o that_o a_o false_a one_o and_o although_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o divinity_n reader_n &_o professor_n &_o deane_n of_o louvain_n yet_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v by_o better_a information_n than_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v that_o boxhorne_n before_o his_o revolt_n have_v only_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a of_o obscure_a deanrie_n which_o function_n although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o credit_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o a_o dean_n of_o a_o capital_a church_n or_o of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n both_o in_o learning_n honour_n &_o profit_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o i_o receive_v by_o authentical_a relation_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n gudula_n church_n in_o brussels_n &_o other_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o over_o amorous_a nature_n he_o use_v to_o a_o domestic_a maid_n servant_n of_o his_o own_o &_o out_o of_o a_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o lubrik_v mind_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o prononce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n oral_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v they_o mentallie_o &_o afterwards_o as_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a malus_fw-la pettie-master_n boxorno_n once_o a_o pettie-master_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o plain_a heresy_n find_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v into_o holland_n with_o bag_n &_o baggage_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a spouse_n &_o the_o sacred_a spoil_n of_o his_o church_n where_o from_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fugitive_a pedant_n he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o new_a evangelist_n &_o be_v become_v a_o bloster_a trumpeter_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o misreformed_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a man_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v bring_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o manner_n of_o censure_a book_n or_o correct_v the_o same_o or_o approve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o collapse_v deane_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v relate_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o mother_n church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o reason_n his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o she_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o lieu_n of_o convince_a his_o adversary_n of_o ill_a conscience_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a proceed_n in_o this_o section_n convince_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o &_o so_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o enemy_n incidit_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o false_a record_n &_o have_v incur_v a_o far_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o censure_n then_o hitherto_o he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o must_v remain_v either_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o double_a fine_a or_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o xiii_o period_n in_o his_o fourteen_v section_n sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a exception_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o his_o book_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o leaf_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o multiplication_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o false_a accusation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o card_v he_o play_v with_o let_v we_o examen_fw-la he_o gaime_n he_o continue_v confident_o his_o allegation_n of_o his_o false_a dean_n of_o louvain_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n who_o word_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o record_n against_o those_o from_o who_o religion_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o so_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o poison_n in_o religion_n &_o tyranny_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a mind_n which_o be_v once_o corrupt_v hate_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n loathe_v dainty_a meat_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v as_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n without_o which_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la male_a intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o quamuis_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la tamen_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n without_o alteration_n be_v as_o you_o calumnious_o affirm_v rank_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n but_o your_o execrated_a bible_n i_o mean_v your_o execrable_a translation_n and_o annotation_n &_o mutilation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bible_n be_v those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o censure_n where_o whether_o it_o have_v as_o you_o affirm_v i_o know_v not_o certain_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o so_o as_o your_o bible-corruption_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n so_o ought_v it_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o high_a station_n of_o such_o false_a ware_n as_o that_o catalogue_n condemn_v and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o own_o abuse_n i_o grant_v you_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o yourselves_o be_v eye_n witness_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v you_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n
it_o be_v most_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o more_o false_a &_o slanderous_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v at_o the_o pope_n assize_n as_o you_o odiouslie_o affirm_v of_o obscurity_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o their_o gospel_n 3._o bibliorum_fw-la versiones_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n à _fw-la dictis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la editae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la regul_n 3._o for_o that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o utter_v more_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o that_o nature_n they_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a obscure_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v a_o most_o dense_a or_o thick_a mist_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o &_o manifold_a obscurity_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o rash_o read_v they_o understand_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o condemn_v it_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o defect_n but_o only_o teach_v with_o the_o same_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o explicitlie_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o all_o state_n of_o people_n &_o in_o all_o particular_n without_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v true_o be_v verify_v nor_o his_o command_n obey_v except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o writing_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o romanist_n any_o more_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o who_o beside_o scripture_n profess_v at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a nycene_n &_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o insufficiency_n who_o beside_o they_o judge_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o observe_v those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o commend_v as_o by_o the_o legislator_n &_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o all_o occasion_n as_o to_o most_o height_n montaine_v in_o which_o they_o find_v a_o most_o comodious_a place_n to_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o particular_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o renown_v synod_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o hey_o hill_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o causabon_n &_o agrippa_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o &_o they_o may_v go_v together_o for_o their_o authority_n viz._n in_o lie_v agrippa_z &_o causabon_n be_v already_o register_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o novelist_n prohib_fw-la vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la &_o althou_a '_o the_o knight_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o his_o desert_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v iustelie_o expect_v the_o like_a advauncement_n you_o ask_v we_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o need_v &_o index_n expurgatorious_a but_o to_o this_o your_o wise_a demand_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v wholelie_o immutable_a so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v need_v no_o purify_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v &_o express_v by_o artificial_a character_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mutable_a &_o corruptible_a but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v corrupt_v witness_v your_o own_o bibles_n in_o england_n and_o witness_v that_o renown_a king_n james_n your_o own_o sovereign_a &_o best_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o find_v at_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o he_o present_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o new_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n 1624._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1624._o &_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v no_o true_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o reform_a bibles_n to_o be_v call_v peccadillo_n or_o small_a fault_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o wink_v at_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a &_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v towards_o those_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o offer_v to_o falsify_v or_o alter_v they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o translate_v image_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o have_v in_o the_o text_n or_o as_o a_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o have_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o as_o the_o same_o or_o other_o edition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la jugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n into_o the_o word_n sepulchre_n or_o grave_n notobstand_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n adis_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o either_o proper_o hell_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beza_n have_v do_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la translate_n for_o animam_fw-la cadaver_n &_o for_o inferno_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la &_o so_o metamorphize_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o hell_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o upn_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sentence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n to_o eneruate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n purpose_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o the_o english_a bible_n whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10._o say_v brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n &_o election_n lest_o here_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o good_a work_n be_v avayleable_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n notobstand_v the_o latin_a copy_n have_v they_o universallie_o &_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n call_v but_o peccadillo_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o a_o friar_n sleeve_n &_o if_o these_o be_v his_o small_a fault_n doubtless_o according_a to_o due_a proporrion_n his_o great_a sin_n be_v abomination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n say_v need_v a_o index_n expurgatorie_n not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o translate_v according_a to_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
s._n cyrill_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n what_o greece_n with_o they_o what_o egypt_n and_o what_o s._n hierome_n himself_o whoe_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v in_o this_o by_o ignorance_n neverthebesse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o open_o contradicte_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v &_o confess_v thus_o pascasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o venerable_a and_o virtuous_a abbot_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o his_o day_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o english_a nor_o live_v just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n yet_o he_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 900._o yea_o it_o may_v be_v pascasius_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a when_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o his_o name_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o pascasius_fw-la a_o forcible_a argument_n be_v make_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n cauld_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o public_a and_o common_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o pass_v if_o any_o pass_v betwixt_o pascasius_fw-la and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o write_v they_o and_o how_o beit_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o pascasius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o or_o about_o his_o time_n who_o argue_v &_o write_v in_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o new_a manner_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o particular_o joannes_n scotus_n bertrame_n and_o frudegarde_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o read_v pascasius_fw-la fulbertus_n stephanus_n eduensis_n &_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o broacher_n of_o this_o question_n do_v never_o absolute_o aver_v and_o maintain_v any_o assertion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o make_v a_o school_n question_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o matter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o determinate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o true_o his_o and_z true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n thou_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a manner_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o name_v author_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o about_o pascasius_fw-la time_n do_v plain_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_a affirm_v that_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o none_o do_v open_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o scotus_n frudegard_n or_o bertrame_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n in_o any_o council_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o at_o the_o least_o in_o frudegard_n in_o particular_a do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o responsion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la to_o his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o quaeris_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la you_o inquire_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n pascasius_fw-la say_v to_o frudegard_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la velim_fw-la relegas_fw-la libellum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o read_v my_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v read_v in_o time_n past_a and_o if_o you_o reprehend_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o to_o reviewe_v it_o and_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v to_o frudegard_n in_o this_o manner_n quapropter_fw-la charissime_fw-la wherefore_o most_o dear_o belove_v do_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o have_v of_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o be_v sacrifyce_v daily_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a host_n now_o that_o the_o same_o frudegardus_fw-la doubt_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_a by_o pascasius_fw-la anser_fw-la say_v thus_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o my_o flesh_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o think_v he_o intimate_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v en_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n nor_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o body_n no_o man_n therefore_o which_o be_v sound_o wise_a do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o other_o flesh_n or_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o foresay_a exposition_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la last_o i_o pray_v fallow_a not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a or_o triple_a body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o mingle_v salt_n nor_o honey_n in_o it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v not_o add_v nor_o substracte_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o all_o as_o christ_n institute_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o scotus_n and_o bertrame_v althou_a '_o their_o book_n have_v hen_n reprove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fallow_a that_o their_o author_n do_v direct_o and_o absolute_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o only_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o ill_o sound_v manner_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n they_o be_v just_o prohibit_v the_o only_a the_o council_n of_o vercelle_v the_o other_o by_o the_o purgatory_n index_n howbe_v it_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o bertram_n which_o with_o a_o pious_a interpretation_n may_v not_o pass_v among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n that_o in_o pascasius_fw-la time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o some_o incident_a doubt_n make_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o a_o discussive_a manner_n not_o as_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o same_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la &_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o the_o false_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 79._o page_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o a_o jesuit_n challenge_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranc_n this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n he_o call_v he_o ratrannus_n or_o joannes_n scotus_n as_o that_o of_o pascasius_fw-la this_o audacious_a affirmation_n of_o usher_n i_o say_v be_v clear_o condemn_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la who_o he_o cit_v and_o who_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v testifyes_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o contradict_v by_o any_o except_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n but_o believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n althou_fw-mi some_o say_v he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o only_a
dieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr quel_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sort_n rien_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr tel_fw-fr parquoy_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_n plessis_n dict_z scavoir_fw-fr est_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr perfect_v suffisante_n a_o salut_n que_fw-fr jesv_n son_fw-fr autheur_fw-fr est_fw-fr la_fw-fr perfection_n c'_v en_fw-fr vain_a car_fw-fr cela_fw-fr a_fw-fr este_fw-la ensign_n par_fw-fr nous_fw-fr devan_n luy_fw-fr &_o ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr iamais_fw-fr dict_z par_fw-fr les_fw-fr catholic_n choose_v au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'obscurité_fw-fr doubt_n ambiguite_o nous_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr parlons_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr si_fw-fr cruement_n mais_fw-fr nous_fw-fr disons_fw-fr bien_fw-fr franc_fw-fr hement_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr &_o l'auons_a ass_n dict_z &_o monstré_fw-la cy_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'scriture_n est_fw-fr fort_fw-fr difficile_fw-la a_fw-fr entendre_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr prisé_fw-fr &_o employee_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr indifferemment_n bons_fw-fr &_o mawais_fw-fr en_fw-fr caution_n &_o defence_n de_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr opinion_n &_o a_o la_fw-fr ruin_n de_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr thes_n be_v charon_n express_a word_n which_o i_o english_a in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n which_o they_o make_v we_o speak_v althou_a '_o they_o propose_v they_o wrong_n and_o otherwise_o they_o we_o utter_v they_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a first_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o preach_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a complete_a and_o entire_a sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o proceed_v which_o be_v not_o such_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o plessis_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v peafect_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v perfection_n itself_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o before_o he_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a ever_o speak_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v obscurity_n doubtfulness_n ambiguity_n we_o do_v not_o spaeke_v altogether_o so_o crude_o or_o raw_o yet_o we_o say_v free_o twoe_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o say_v and_o demonstrate_v they_o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o hard_a or_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v by_o every_o one_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o caution_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o apinion_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o this_o be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n the_o reader_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a except_o he_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a as_o the_o knight_n seem_v to_o be_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a only_o this_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o to_o wit_v that_o trust_n to_o that_o pit_n of_o corruption_n plessis_n he_o deliver_v this_o passage_n to_o we_o by_o retail_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o besorie_a for_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o charge_v my_o opposite_n more_o than_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o amplification_n in_o that_o nature_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o copious_a and_o aboundante_fw-la touch_v christophorus_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 108._o page_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n althou_fw-mi '_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v itself_o yet_o have_v since_o have_v a_o seight_n of_o that_o author_n work_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v further_o discover_v he_o be_v false_o and_o with_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o person_n produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o utter_v any_o doctrine_n against_o either_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_o defend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o foresay_a treatise_n in_o which_o particular_o touch_v transubstantiation_n i_o find_v these_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o action_n transsubstantiationis_fw-la articulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probaturi_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basim_fw-la ac_fw-la fundumentum_fw-la immobile_fw-la ponimus_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_fw-la literali_fw-la sensu_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la proinde_fw-la supernacaneum_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la depravare_fw-la detorquere_fw-la mutare_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o significat_fw-la convertatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la sibique_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la mutata_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la singulae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la naturali_fw-la significatione_n sumenda_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la constituto_fw-la ut_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la constet_fw-la primum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequens_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la essentia_fw-la convertatur_fw-la &_o mutetur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v christophorus_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o primis_fw-la we_o put_v it_o be_v for_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n or_o grand_a work_n that_o thief_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v impious_a but_o at_o the_o least_o superfluous_a so_o to_o detorte_n deprave_v and_o change_v they_o that_o the_o word_n body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o verb_n be_v into_o signify_v as_o if_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v true_a and_o hang_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o every_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n this_o be_v thus_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v stand_v firm_a i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v etc._n etc._n thus_o clear_o speak_v the_o archbishop_n which_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v he_o but_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v both_o that_o point_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n most_o exact_o and_o copious_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o action_n of_o this_o work_n have_v broach_v a_o extravagant_a opinion_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o which_o cause_n principal_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o expurgatorie_n index_n prohibit_v his_o book_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v for_o in_o his_o 264._o and_o 265._o page_n he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o hoc_fw-la facete_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemerationem_fw-la in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o his_o opinion_n althou_fw-mi '_o he_o discourse_v in_o a_o unaccustomed_a manner_n among_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yet_o have_v diligent_o confer_v one_o of_o be_v passage_n with_o a_o other_o and_o due_o ponder_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o i_o perceive_v his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o dispute_v against_o and_o disprove_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la only_a material_o and_o literal_o accept_v &_o pronounce_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v he_o himself_o earnest_o contend_v that_o those_o word_n have_v their_o virtute_fw-la &_o force_v from_o the_o precept_n christ_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 263._o where_o he_o state_v his_o question_n he_o have_v these_o word_n fellow_v permulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la materialiter_fw-la pronunciatorum_fw-la operatione_n ac_fw-la virtute_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la vnde_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la equidem_fw-la vidi_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la perventum_fw-la esset_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la halitum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la dictis_fw-la iam_fw-la verbis_fw-la super_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la conijcerent_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quantum_fw-la nuda_fw-la tantumivodo_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la considerando_fw-la
in_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o book_n i_o now_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n i_o have_v impartial_o read_v his_o book_n &_o clear_o &_o faithful_o yea_o &_o as_o moderate_o or_o more_o moderate_o than_o his_o own_o immoderate_a proceed_n require_v discover_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n untruth_n &_o corruption_n and_o false_a application_n both_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o particular_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o do_v i_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n his_o fault_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v according_o perform_v i_o will_v not_o only_o as_o he_o profess_v with_o holy_a job_n of_o the_o ansere_fw-la of_o his_o adversary_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o but_o alsoe_o say_v with_o the_o same_o renown_a saint_n i_o will_v read_v it_o &_o pronounce_v it_o at_o every_o step_n i_o make_v yea_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n as_o a_o most_o princely_a present_v earnest_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o same_o job_n ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la meum_fw-la audiat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la that_o the_o omnipotent_a may_v here_o my_o desire_n of_o his_o reclamation_n &_o reduction_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v catholic_n roman_n faith_n a_o supplement_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o apppendix_n i_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a most_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v pretend_v safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o quite_o surfeit_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o those_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o cousinage_n which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o 205._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o a_o lone_a it_o may_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n not_o as_o it_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romanist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n have_v first_o cite_v some_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v either_o of_o no_o force_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o else_o have_v be_v anser_v partly_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o stumble_v last_o upon_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o cnnstantinople_n who_o he_o alsoe_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_n affirm_v that_o this_o author_n teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n not_o that_o these_o metaballomena_n be_v change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o unto_o they_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n so_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v greek_a professor_n in_o oxford_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n especial_o bring_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o confer_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a together_o as_o i_o find_v it_o print_v at_o witerberg_fw-mi a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o suscipition_n on_o our_o side_n i_o find_v first_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o conversion_n transmutation_n or_o the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o time_n only_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o find_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n metavallo_n which_o the_o knight_n deny_v he_o to_o use_v where_o he_o dini_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o forceble_a argument_n a_o contrario_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a change_n whersoever_o else_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v that_o word_n second_o i_o find_v that_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o proper_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o other_o transmutation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n he_o say_v and_o that_o verre_n true_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o the_o receiver_n in_o to_o they_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v the_o patriarch_n in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la melioribus_fw-la his_fw-la praevalentibus_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metaballomeva_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o mutation_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la tu_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o to_o i_o but_o i_o in_o to_o thou_o which_o spiritual_a change_n or_o union_n the_o same_o patriarch_n do_v learned_o prosecute_v and_o declare_v with_o example_n not_o intend_v by_o that_o to_o exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v willing_o persuade_v his_o simple_a reader_n but_o suppose_v and_o include_v the_o same_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o passage_n in_o these_o twoe_o chapter_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v not_o far_o before_o ac_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la panis_fw-la positus_fw-la iacet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la repositus_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la postea_fw-la verus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_n &_o revera_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la nullo_n ingenio_fw-la nullo_n ore_fw-la humano_fw-la explicari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o page_n 97._o honorabilia_fw-la haec_fw-la dora_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la transmutantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la recepit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la tbe_n honourable_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n itself_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n qui_fw-la operationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dona_fw-la intellige_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_fw-la divinum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la peccatorumque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la haeriditatem_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alia_fw-la accipere_fw-la credant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n beatos_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la thus_o the_o patriarch_n so_o perspicuous_o that_o he_o who_o either_o understande_v greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o english_a either_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n evident_o against_o himself_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o be_v not_o sir_n humfray_v content_a with_o that_o but_o as_o a_o man_n run_v forward_o in_o madness_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o former_a ten_o chapter_n intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o patriarch_n have_v except_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o as_o he_o have_v they_o so_o have_v he_o other_o omit_v
the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o body_n gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n but_o the_o reformer_n profess_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o dimension_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o small_a affinity_n between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o s._n humphrey_n nor_o those_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a and_o their_o faith_n public_o profess_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o deduce_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n the_o knight_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 97._o page_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o pryvate_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n all_o which_o deduction_n be_v most_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a first_o for_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v make_v most_o manifest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a brag_n of_o the_o knight_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o profess_v in_o his_o country_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o all_o the_o arethmatik_a he_o can_v use_v religion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n confess_v by_o sir_n h._n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o whole_a some_o of_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v sound_o by_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o homily_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o whereas_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_fw-mi be_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o above_o twice_o as_o many_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n as_o mass_n prayer_n in_o latin_a water_n mix_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalis_fw-la offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o pronounce_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a premise_n out_o of_o which_o any_o such_o illation_n of_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o so_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n ground_v his_o say_n only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a writing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mangle_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v come_v by_o any_o more_o true_a manuscript_n than_o that_o raze_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o blot_v &_o deface_v do_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n now_o of_o late_o translate_v in_o to_o english_a and_o print_v by_o they_o and_o also_o we_o may_v further_o suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n mention_v as_o mangle_v and_o raze_v be_v the_o only_a true_a original_n and_o that_o the_o transsumpt_n of_o alfrickes_n sermon_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o copy_n all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o business_n hang_v together_o to_o wit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o foresay_a homily_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 98._o affirm_v that_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v in_o that_o same_o homily_n suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n now_o if_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v two_o miracle_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o juggle_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o more_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o that_o old_a musty_a copy_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n can_v make_v two_o such_o monstrous_a jump_v as_o first_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o old_a saxon_a in_o to_o english_a and_o then_o out_o of_o exiter_n into_o oxon_n even_o just_a at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o m._n fox_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fornish_n of_o his_o moulie_a monument_n certain_o i_o hold_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a brother_n ever_o commit_v beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o savoure_n rank_a of_o forgery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n raze_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o alfricks_n epistle_n to_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o saxon_a copy_n of_o exiter_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v notobstanding_a other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o supply_n from_o worcester_n and_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o add_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n or_o bucer_n or_o some_o other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o potatorie_a confraternitie_n more_n d._n james_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v be_v entitle_v de_n consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n out_o of_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 55._o quibus_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sciamus_fw-la aliis_fw-la minime_fw-la placuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la consultum_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-la lere_n &_o non_fw-la aperire_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la praeco_fw-la tacet_fw-la quis_fw-la judicem_fw-la venturum_fw-la enuntiet_fw-la d._n james_n detect_v part_n 2._o pag._n 55._o now_o what_o connexion_n the_o bodily_a or_o unbodilie_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o except_v these_o two_o great_a doctor_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o imagine_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v by_o james_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o correction_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o sure_o alfrick_n be_v a_o abbot_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o against_o the_o same_o final_o fox_n refer_v the_o translation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n 996._o yet_o james_n affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n wolstan_fw-mi to_o who_o alfrick_n write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v that_o business_n be_v a_o about_o the_o year_n 1054._o which_o year_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v assure_v that_o till_o he_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n this_o his_o newfound_a writing_n carry_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v produce_v some_o authentical_a author_n before_o luther_n who_o without_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o illation_n do_v teach_v plain_o these_o negative_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n
they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a